be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
cup_n and_o give_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o receiver_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n iii_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n squire_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o page_n 7._o 2._o against_o this_o bellarm._n object_n that_o these_o word_n object_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o receiver_n but_o minister_n only_o must_v taste_v and_o partake_v the_o cup._n first_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o answ_n 1_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v set_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a apostle_n for_o this_o phrase_n he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v there_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n second_o if_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o answ_n 2_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o so_o be_v also_o all_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n argument_n if_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n neither_o because_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v quest_n 9_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v here_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o direct_o command_v that_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o hence_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o say_v here_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o layman_n also_o what_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o quest_n 10_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n answ_n but_o he_o point_v at_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o their_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n here_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v quest_n 11_o my_o blood_n as_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o be_v he_o present_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o answ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v present_a by_o his_o picture_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a by_o operation_n in_o heat_n and_o nourish_a thing_n here_o below_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v shed_v yea_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v two_o body_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representative_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehensive_o when_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n weemse_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 181._o before_o question_v 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o must_v be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o consecration_n change_v their_o substance_n quest_n 12_o or_o not_o no_o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 13_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o answ_n 1_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o §_o 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o second_o we_o the_o protestant_n lay_v down_o our_o answ_n opinion_n herein_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n iii_o only_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o before_o the_o prolation_n and_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v they_o before_o the_o
utter_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o consequent_a be_v undeniable_a and_o manifest_v by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o he_o brak_fw-mi it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o true_o render_v and_o translate_v by_o beza_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n because_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o cup_n also_o before_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o take_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o have_v say_v either_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n again_o st._n luke_n add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o corinthian_n 11.24_o yea_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_v omit_v both_o by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v superfluous_a therefore_o these_o only_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 14_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n point_v at_o the_o thing_n present_a &_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a he_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o proposition_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o first_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v second_o the_o attribute_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o two_o make_v up_o but_o one_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n look_v h_z upon_o a_o picture_n he_o say_v this_o picture_n be_v my_o father_n and_o hereby_o understand_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o picture_n itself_o and_o his_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o picture_n for_o the_o picture_n at_o which_o he_o point_v be_v not_o his_o father_n proper_o but_o only_o it_o represent_v his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o or_o propriè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la but_o figuratâ_fw-la locutione_n because_o they_o represent_v or_o typify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n quest_n 15_o if_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o where_o be_v it_o or_o in_o what_o word_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o antecedent_n article_n hoc_fw-la this_o nor_o in_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v but_o in_o the_o consequent_a substantive_a body_n for_o corpus_n body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o include_v it_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o quest_n 16_o be_v there_o one_o trope_n only_o in_o this_o word_n body_n or_o more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o word_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a trope_n answ_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o to_o which_o also_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v for_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o adjunct_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o whole_a christ_n three_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n for_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n utter_o dislike_v this_o affirm_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v illiterate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v use_v any_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v literal_o and_o plain_o this_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o have_v interpret_v first_o the_o pronoune_n this_o by_o under_o this_o the_o verb_n be_v by_o do_v signify_v the_o possessive_a mine_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o betoken_v christ_n the_o adjective_n give_v by_o be_v crucify_v the_o verb_n active_a eat_v by_o believe_v the_o verb_n passive_a be_v break_v by_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v the_o subject_n cup_n by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o last_o the_o participle_n shed_v as_o peradventure_o signify_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a sense_n some_o synechdochicall_a some_o metaphorical_a some_o metonymicall_a and_o thus_o while_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o admit_v but_o two_o figure_n or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v chargeable_a for_o seven_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o handle_v to_o the_o life_n and_o make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 24._o fol._n 121_o 22_o 123_o 124._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hoc_fw-la this_o quest_n 17_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o christ_n break_v answ_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v hic_fw-la paenis_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v from_o st._n luke_n word_n concern_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luke_n 22.20_o so_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v my_o body_n three_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n who_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v than_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o in_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.16_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v after_o consecration_n but_o that_o it_o continue_v â—â—â—ad_v still_o four_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n until_o the_o schoolmen_n time_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o last_o particular_a prove_v let_v he_o read_v pareus_n controver_n 3._o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n cap._n 7._o page_n 23._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o page_n 68_o quest_n 18_o what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o herein_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v quest_n 19_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o
element_n we_o answer_v answ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_v catholic_a of_o real_a presence_n page_n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 20_o wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o dissent_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n bodily_a local_o and_o substantial_o present_a now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o thus_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n object_n 3_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a wheresoever_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v there_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o consequent_o every_o where_n at_o once_o if_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o they_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a it_o well_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o action_n which_o he_o do_v then_o institute_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o then_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v and_o instead_o whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o passeover_n namely_o sacramental_o so_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 22.20_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o then_o why_o not_o also_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o bread_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o do_v show_v forth_o bread_n yea_o such_o bread_n with_o all_o its_o accident_n as_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o either_o i._o do_v he_o then_o call_v the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a because_o he_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o his_o body_n or_o ii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o avouch_v the_o speech_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a or_o iii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v figurative_a in_o like_a sort_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n either_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o iu._n he_o do_v then_o call_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n thereof_o his_o body_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o then_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n while_o show_v one_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o they_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n the_o sacrament_n euchar._n object_n 4_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o object_n christ_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o bless_v the_o element_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o tropical_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o second_o because_o although_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o parable_n and_o sign_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n three_o because_o neither_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o unless_o either_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o we_o catholic_n do_v both_o believe_v that_o article_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o argum._n 3._o first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o strange_o overshoot_v answ_n 1_o himself_o and_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n in_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o or_o tropical_o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o proper_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v neither_o signify_v bread_n nor_o body_n nor_o yet_o accident_n proper_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v he_o under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o a_o man_n promise_v his_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o his_o purse_n do_v figurative_o mean_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 11._o §_o nota_fw-la
sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o and_o excellent_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o joh._n 6._o tract_n 26._o in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o unto_o death_n but_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n forename_a place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o john_n 6._o viz._n verse_n 27_o 33_o 35_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 63._o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o who_o soever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n every_o one_o by_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.50_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o gross_a untruth_n as_o for_o example_n paschasius_fw-la raabertus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o setter_n forward_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o west_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom_n cap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v himself_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o especial_o he_o insi_v upon_o a_o narration_n which_o he_o find_v in_o gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la but_o deserve_v well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la of_o one_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n show_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o bread_n again_o such_o another_o story_n johannes_n diaconus_fw-la report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o roman_a matron_n who_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_n all_o bloody_a which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o credible_o relate_v and_o on_o their_o side_n faithful_o believe_v and_o still_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o arsenius_n how_o that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturne_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n nor_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturne_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n the_o categor_n quant_fw-fr say_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a answ_n 5_o five_o transubstantiation_n overturne_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o now_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o all_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v the_o thing_n signify_v false_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v relata_fw-la answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v something_o in_o sight_n for_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o invisible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o substantial_a change_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o tropological_o seven_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o point_v to_o the_o answ_n 7_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o bread_n why_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n shall_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o answ_n 8_o eight_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v before_o or_o after_o or_o the_o while_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o then_o consecrate_v nor_o after_o for_o than_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n wrought_v in_o the_o while_n of_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o one_o
a._n how_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n differ_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o and_o how_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 104._o apparel_n garment_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o apparel_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 346._o appetite_n belly_n how_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o our_o natural_a appetite_n be_v evil_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 96_o a._n armour_n weapon_n what_o a_o christian_a man_n weapon_n be_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 62_o a._n arrogancy_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o arrogancy_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 46._o ash_n a_o manifold_a use_n of_o ash_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 85_o a._n assembly_n divers_a sort_n of_o assembly_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 221_o b._n assurance_n see_v faith_n avarice_n see_v covetousness_n austerity_n although_o a_o austere_a life_n be_v commeadable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o carnal_a man_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 70_o a._n 77._o b._n b._n babe_n infant_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o babe_n pt._n 2._o f._n 94_o b._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la pt_v 2._o fol._n 332_o a._n 335_o b._n 336_o a._n backbiting_a calumny_n detraction_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o two_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o speak_v evil_a off_o differ_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 168_o b._n we_o must_v not_o calumniate_v or_o deprave_v any_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 77_o b._n 121_o b._n backslide_v see_v apostasy_n banquet_n see_v feast_n baptism_n question_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n part_n 1._o fol._n 66_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 237_o b._n 238_o a_o b._n 388_o b._n 389_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n necessity_n ceremony_n sort_n excellency_n utility_n and_o abuse_v of_o baptism_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 70._o 75_o b._n 79_o a._n 80_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 390_o 391._o divers_a question_n concern_v christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 68_o a._n 73_o 74._o 79_o a._n 80_o a_o b._n whether_o minister_n in_o baptism_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v part_n 1._o folio_n 68_o b._n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 279_o b._n beggar_n beggar_n permit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o why_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 266_o a._n believer_n faithful_n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v save_v pt._n 1._o folio_n 19_o a._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v like_a angel_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 285_o b._n and_o wherein_o their_o felicity_n consist_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 487_o a_o b._n belief_n see_v faith_n belly_n see_v appetite_n belzebub_n what_o belzebub_n signify_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 33_o b._n bethlehem_n divers_a question_n concern_v bethlehem_n pt._n 1._o f._n 23_o a._n 31_o b._n 32_o a._n bigamy_n digamy_n polygamy_n all_o these_o both_o now_o be_v and_o heretofore_o be_v unlawful_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 231._o 233_o b._n 260_o a._n bird_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o or_o from_o bird_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 344_o b._n 345_o a._n blasphemy_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v blasphemy_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 312_o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 123_o 124_o 125._o blessedness_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o from_o whence_o iâ—_n proceed_v and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 127_o a._n and_o 136_o 137_o 138._o 160_o b._n 161_o a._n 158_o a_o b._n 416_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 32_o b._n 97_o b._n 180_o b._n blessing_n divers_a question_n concern_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 128_o 129._o 142._o 527_o b._n 525_o b._n blindness_n darkness_n ignorance_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a blind_a and_o dark_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 116._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 33._o 64_o a._n the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 89_o 90._o 92._o 265_o 266_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 518_o b._n whether_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n be_v better_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 146_o a._n body_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a body_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 102_o b_o etc._n etc._n bounty_n see_v alm_n bread_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 306_o a._n 308_o a._n brethren_n brother_n minister_n be_v brethren_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 119_o b._n all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n part_n 1._o folio_n 205_o a._n christ_n love_v amity_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 120._o burial_n sepulcher_n christian_n burial_n must_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o pt._n 1._o folio_n 154_o b._n and_o 155_o a._n 470_o a._n the_o jewish_a custom_n at_o burial_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 381_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 508_o b._n and_o 509_o a._n burden_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o burden_n there_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 99_o b._n 100_o c._n calamity_n see_v adversity_n call_v vocation_n function_n divers_a question_n concern_v external_a calling_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 123_o b._n and_o fol._n 362_o 363._o 486_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 55_o b._n divers_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n calling_n and_o recall_v of_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 132_o b._n 446_o a._n 468_o a_o b._n 494_o b._n 500_o b._n 501_o a._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 256_o 257._o 260_o 261._o thing_n be_v call_v three_o manner_n of_o â—ayes_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 168_o a._n calumny_n see_v backbiting_a captivity_n why_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v keep_v captive_a under_o the_o roman_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 23._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v satan_n captive_n part_n 1._o fol._n 477._o care_n who_o god_n care_v for_o most_o part_n 2._o folio_n 36_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v worldly_a care_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 328_o a._n 341_o b._n 342_o b._n 343_o a._n 349_o b._n 350_o a._n 361._o cast_v off_o to_o cast_v out_o to_o reject_v divers_a question_n concern_v god_n reject_v of_o man_n and_o man_n cast_v off_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 459_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 280_o b._n 281._o 292_o a._n centurion_n what_o a_o centurion_n be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 447_o a._n 451_o b._n 454._o ceremony_n see_v adiaphorall_a thing_n charity_n see_v alm_n charm_n see_v magi._n or_o magic_a chastity_n wherein_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a consist_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 221_o a._n child_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n child_n and_o of_o child_n duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 122_o b._n 123_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 52_o b._n 53_o a._n 54._o 158._o 159._o 206_o b_o etc._n etc._n 237_o a._n 242_o b._n 294_o b._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o felicity_n safety_n nature_n number_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 35_o a._n 51_o a._n 83._o 127._o 167_o b._n 254_o b._n 255_o a._n 437_o a._n 487_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 58._o b._n 59_o a._n 88_o b._n 89_o a._n 156_o b._n our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n son_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 254_o b._n none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o son_n pt_v â—_o fol._n 88_o b._n 89_o a._n christ_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 16_o 17_o a._n 21._o 78_o b._n 83._o pt_n 1._o folio_n 467_o b._n 507_o a._n and_o pt_n â—_o fol._n 88_o a._n 197_o a._n 238_o b._n 239._o 262_o a._n 316._o 326_o b._n 376_o b._n 377._o and_o 391_o b._n whether_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 215_o b._n 290._o 356._o and_o 386_o b._n 387_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o 95_o 96_o 97._o 112_o 113_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o conception_n nativity_n birth_n baptism_n flight_n education_n life_n humility_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 17_o a._n 20_o b._n 23_o a._n 32_o a._n 37._o 40._o 49_o a._n 52_o 53_o a._n 54_o b._n 78_o b._n 79_o 80._o 115_o etc._n etc._n 123_o b._n 124_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 107_o a._n 134_o b._n 263_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n saviour_n king_n doctor_z mediator_n shepherd_n and_o cornerstone_n pt._n 1._o
which_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o into_o greek_a word_n as_o emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o eli_n eli_n lammasabachthani_fw-la i._n e._n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o golgotha_n i._n e._n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n abba_n which_o be_v my_o father_n s_o father_n pareus_n s_o i_o add_v a_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n 5.18_o word_n math._n 5.18_o one_o jot_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o jota_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n the_o greek_n have_v and_o jod_n the_o least_o of_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o not_o the_o least_o jod_n but_o the_o least_o jota_n seem_v if_o not_o a_o convince_a yet_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n these_o reason_n consider_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o author_n saint_n matthew_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o second_o volume_n quest_n 11_o of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n answer_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o better_o resolve_v answ_n 1_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v a_o divers_a signification_n viz._n i._n first_o it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n derive_v from_o barath_n which_o signify_v to_o conclude_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n so_o also_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o aquila_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n so_o the_o latin_n they_o either_o call_v it_o testamentum_fw-la or_o pactum_fw-la a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n indifferent_o ii_o second_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 9.16_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abram_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n iii_o three_o this_o word_n testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v principal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n iu._n four_o testament_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bare_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 3.15.16_o word_n gal._n 3.15.16_o v._n five_o and_o last_o most_o common_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n s_o mankind_n aretius_n s_o i_o answer_v again_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o answ_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ii_o second_o because_o in_o these_o book_n be_v true_o express_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.27.18_o sin_n mat._n 26.27.18_o iii_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a will_n and_o testament_n be_v here_o in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v a_o will_n be_v either_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n testamentum_fw-la nuncupativum_fw-la a_o will_n declarative_a and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n second_o a_o heir_n or_o joint-heire_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o saint_n heir_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o three_o legacy_n or_o good_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n faithful_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o fervent_o and_o the_o like_a four_o witness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v i_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o chrst_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n call_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o call_v 2.32_o call_v luk._n 24.48_o &_o act._n 1.8_o &_o 2.32_o ii_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v christ_n witness_v also_o because_o they_o suffer_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o testament_n iii_o three_o all_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o this_o testament_n and_o propound_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o christ_n witness_n iu._n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o labour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o will_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v witness_n also_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n quest_n 12_o concern_v the_o addition_n one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v these_o book_n call_v new_a answ_n the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o common_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o time_n they_o be_v late_a write_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o testament_n so_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o in_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n old_a which_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o our_o memory_n and_o age_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v call_v new_a in_o regad_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o as_o almost_o i_o say_v almost_o not_o altogether_o 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o old_a have_v they_o satis_fw-la involutè_fw-la &_o in_o typis_fw-la but_o the_o new_a revelate_n satis_fw-la 2_o because_o this_o almost_o serve_v to_o escape_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n apud_fw-la hugonem_fw-la groâ—ium_fw-la de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig_n christ_n pag._n 64._o and_o of_o servetus_n apud_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 102._o 105._o &_o 172._o and_o of_o some_o other_o pseudo-theologues_a in_o these_o time_n domi_fw-la forsan_fw-la &_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o in_o that_o land_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o and_o renew_v our_o humane_a
not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michaiâ—h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o hâ—s_n meat_n forty_o day_n â—_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v
answ_n 2_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o persuade_v he_o to_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v both_o god_n and_o he_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n well_o and_o proper_o answer_v by_o add_v solum_fw-la alone_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v except_o he_o be_v only_o worship_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-fr incurvabis_fw-la nec_fw-la coal_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o nor_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v verse_n 9_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vainglorious_a or_o one_o that_o love_v glory_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o incline_v myself_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o kiss_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hat_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o move_n of_o the_o hat_n now_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o worship_v except_o only_o worship_v verr_v 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n verse_n 12_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n why_o do_v christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n quest_n answ_n 1_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v hereof_o first_o some_o say_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o johns_n auditor_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1_o he_o will_v abide_v here_o no_o long_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a will_n rather_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o revenge_v john_n imprisonment_n by_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a presence_n from_o those_o that_o have_v persecute_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o obser_n 2_o forerunner_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o those_o that_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n neither_o of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o obser_n 3_o be_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v persecution_n or_o any_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n observe_v these_o caution_n first_o if_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v it_o here_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o city_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o for_o minister_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o will_v rather_o permit_v it_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o second_o if_o our_o flight_n or_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n do_v often_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o speedy_a departure_n upon_o any_o conjecture_n suspicion_n or_o probability_n of_o danger_n three_o if_o our_o life_n preserve_v by_o departure_n and_o flight_n may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o more_o benefit_n unto_o his_o church_n then_o our_o death_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v answ_n 4_o four_o beza_n deny_v that_o christ_n flee_v first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v redijt_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la he_o return_v not_o he_o depart_v second_o because_o the_o place_n he_o go_v unto_o be_v less_o safe_a than_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v galilee_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o herod_n antipas_n which_o judea_n be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n office_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n verse_n 13_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v nazareth_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a say_v some_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o when_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.23_o which_o be_v in_o galilee_n verse_n 22._o yea_o second_o capernaum_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unworthy_o handle_v for_o first_o his_o word_n be_v there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 6.4.5_o unbelief_n matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.4.5_o second_o he_o have_v violence_n there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 4.29_o headlong_o luke_n 4.29_o verse_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 14_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v §_o 1._o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v sect._n 1_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n object_n for_o another_o cause_n than_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o second_o because_o the_o nazaren_n be_v ungrateful_a unto_o he_o in_o not_o believe_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n how_o then_o say_v saint_n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v answ_n christ_n do_v depart_v from_o nazareth_n for_o the_o forename_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v direct_v this_o his_o departure_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prediction_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o high_a end_n joseph_n be_v sell_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o for_o good_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o 45.5_o they_o gen._n 45.5_o the_o rainbow_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorandum_n of_o his_o promise_n 9.13_o promise_n gen._n 9.13_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v preordain_v by_o god_n 3.18_o god_n act_n 3.18_o for_o first_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o be_v act_n 17_o 28._o second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o idle_a speculation_n imagine_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n do_v begin_v every_o motion_n or_o action_n yea_o three_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o same_o end_n he_o do_v at_o last_o dispose_n of_o it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n esai_n 9.1_o enjoy_v light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n esai_n 9.2_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n before_o christ_n come_v quest_n answ_n all_o the_o world_n not_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n only_a but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o darkness_n and_o death_n the_o
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o conduce_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a peripatetic_n do_v right_o place_v happiness_n the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o ineffable_a glory_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o four_o §_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v the_o pure_a this_o be_v the_o sixth_o beatitude_n and_o be_v a_o rectification_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o we_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o true_o bless_v who_o be_v puri_fw-la cord_n pure_a in_o heart_n show_v hereby_o unco_n we_o viam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o obtain_v true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o shall_v be_v crown_v quest_n 1_o with_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o contrary_n answ_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v this_o purity_n be_v oppose_v either_o duplicitati_fw-la to_o double_a deal_n mixturae_fw-la to_o composure_n or_o mixture_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n this_o purity_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n simple_n and_o absolute_a and_o so_o none_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o life_n respective_a and_o in_o part_n first_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o double_a deal_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v simple_a without_o fraud_n harmless_a as_o dove_n matthew_z 10.16_o like_v nathaneel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 1.47_o guile_n john_n 1.47_o blameless_a and_o sincere_a 11.3_o sincere_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 11.3_o why_o must_v christian_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n and_o false_a deal_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v who_o be_v a_o answ_n 1_o most_o simple_a substance_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v require_v and_o call_v for_o this_o simplicity_n god_n have_v form_v we_o a_o body_n have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n two_o side_n two_o eye_n two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n one_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v double_o tongue_v nor_o double_a heart_a but_o plain_a true_a and_o single_a both_o in_o word_n and_o thought_n answ_n 3_o three_o fraud_n and_o double_a deal_n come_v from_o sathan_n it_o be_v he_o that_o deceive_v eve_n by_o his_o double_n with_o she_o and_o saint_n paul_n fear_v that_o he_o through_o his_o subtlety_n will_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11.3_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o because_o he_o be_v so_o false_a and_o subtle_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o single_a essence_n observe_v second_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o mixture_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v without_o all_o impurity_n without_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o quest_n 3_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o answ_n 1_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a first_o because_o without_o this_o purity_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 12.2_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o answ_n 2_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n colos_n 1.22_o three_o because_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n answ_n 3_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes_n 1.4_o four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o answ_n 4_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3.4_o five_o because_o only_a purity_n lead_v unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o love_n or_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v only_a purity_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o some_o love_n unto_o god_n which_o love_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n of_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n &_o unblameable_a conversation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n of_o life_n quest_n 4_o some_o transgress_v in_o opinion_n answ_n not_o be_v orthodox_n first_o some_o err_v here_o in_o opinion_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o libertine_n who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n let_v saint_n james_n say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o they_o believe_v that_o faith_n will_v save_v they_o without_o work_n and_o therefore_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o solifidian_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n appear_v thus_o 1._o saint_n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o jam._n 2.2_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v without_o work_v no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 12.14_o have_v heb._n 12.14_o 3_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n be_v misspend_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o holy_a action_n 4._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n scope_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o bless_a mouth_n of_o thruth_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o good_a work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o or_o second_o those_o err_v here_o who_o deny_v any_o perfection_n of_o purity_n although_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obey_v be_v perfect_a james_n 1.25_o and_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.41_o yea_o although_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o and_o although_o epaphras_n who_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v hear_v labour_n fervent_o for_o the_o colossian_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n colos_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o 48._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o three_o profane_a person_n err_v here_o who_o deride_z all_o endeavour_n of_o purity_n persuade_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o holy_a nor_o too_o pure_a because_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la minis_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n yea_o 2._o in_o cacozelia_fw-la blind_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n but_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v nimis_fw-la too_o pure_a or_o too_o strict_a for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n too_o much_o who_o can_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n too_o much_o when_o in_o the_o best_a performance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 10._o servant_n luke_n 17_o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o danger_n to_o deride_v or_o contemn_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o be_v drink_v or_o speak_v any_o vain_a
throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n with_o our_o tongue_n four_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n five_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n six_o we_o must_v edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o speech_n and_o communication_n 4.6_o communication_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o coloss_n 4.6_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o creature_n dumb_a and_o silent_a tongue_n but_o speak_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o far_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o expectation_n make_v this_o rare_a member_n a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n thereof_o with_o hell_n fire_n second_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a in_o answ_n 2_o themselves_o hence_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o use_v any_o revile_v speech_n but_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o vers_fw-la thou_o judas_n 9_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o word_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o have_v show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o by_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o place_v of_o the_o tongue_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o anatomize_v the_o tongue_n and_o to_o read_v some_o profitable_a lecture_n upon_o every_o particle_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n i._o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v wise_a grave_a weighty_a and_o discreet_a ii_o the_o tongue_n be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v in_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n namely_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n the_o lip_n be_v as_o the_o earthen_a wall_n the_o tooth_n as_o a_o stone_n wall_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o be_v cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v either_o displease_v unto_o god_n or_o disagree_v unto_o our_o profession_n or_o disgraceful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n iii_o the_o tongue_n be_v simple_a and_o undivided_a man_n be_v not_o like_a serpent_n double_a or_o cleave_a tongue_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n always_o for_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v always_o utter_v the_o truth_n iv_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v below_o but_o have_v no_o ligament_n above_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v much_o more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n then_o of_o earthly_a and_o terrestrial_a frequent_a in_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o more_o spare_a of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o v._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a not_o of_o a_o hard_a canly_a or_o tough_a nature_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v mild_a soft_a gentle_a and_o not_o proud_a reproachful_a cruel_a disdainful_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a of_o our_o word_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o unchristian_a speech_n which_o be_v both_o displease_v to_o our_o father_n hurtful_a to_o our_o brother_n and_o mortal_a to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defile_v our_o tongue_n provoke_v our_o god_n extinguish_v grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o say_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n either_o racha_n or_o thou_o foole._n quest_n 4_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o utter_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o rage_n as_o be_v true_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v for_o the_o curb_v of_o this_o little_a troublesome_a and_o fiery_a member_n the_o tongue_n which_o often_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o study_v to_o answer_v and_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15.28_o thing_n pro._n 15.28_o let_v we_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v whatsoever_o come_v uppermost_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o digest_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v answ_n 2_o second_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v molliter_fw-la mild_o gentle_o calm_o that_o thy_o answer_n may_v be_v soft_a 15.1_o soft_a pro._n 15.1_o for_o they_o will_v pacify_v wrath_n that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v be_v soft_a for_o that_o break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o bone_n pro._n 25.15_o frangit_fw-la osseum_fw-la that_o be_v durissimum_fw-la &_o rigidissimum_fw-la gentle_a and_o soft_a word_n will_v mollify_v the_o most_o hard_a rigid_a and_o cross_a nature_n sup_v nature_n tremel_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o learn_v to_o speak_v sanctè_fw-la holy_o and_o pure_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v add_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.28_o coloss_n 4.6_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v here_o to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gehenna_n quest_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v mention_v josua_n 15.8_o and_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o barbarous_a inhuman_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n thus_o ahaz_n burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 28._o heathen_a 2_o chro._n 28._o thus_o manasses_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 6._o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v be_v call_v tophet_n they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n say_v jeremiah_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n 31._o fire_n jerem._n 7_o 31._o and_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n be_v call_v mâ—lech_n they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o molech_n 32.35_o molech_n jer._n 32.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o fire_n thus_o first_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o slaughter_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o through_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o restless_a torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v shadow_v here_o also_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v keep_v continual_o burn_v for_o the_o consume_n of_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o garbage_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n principal_o to_o this_o fire_n signify_v hereby_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o hellish_a pain_n if_o my_o reader_n desire_v further_a to_o learn_v how_o the_o kabbalist_n paraphrase_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a gehenna_n or_o how_o they_o observe_v seven_o mansion_n or_o degree_n in_o gehenna_n call_v 1._o infernus_fw-la 2._o perditio_fw-la 3._o profundum_fw-la 4._o taciturnitas_fw-la 5._o vmbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la 6._o terra_fw-la inferior_a 7._o terra_fw-la sitiens_fw-la let_v he_o read_v capnio_n de_fw-fr kabala_n pag._n 644._o and_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o
mean_n stand_v thou_o in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o six_o whether_o have_v thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n seven_o whether_o do_v thou_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o careful_o reconcile_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a offence_n three_o whatsoever_o tentation_n do_v assault_v thou_o resist_v it_o still_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v thou_o tempt_v unto_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o fornicatour_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 2._o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o contemn_v and_o sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5.24_o israel_n esa_n 5.24_o 3._o be_v thou_o weary_a with_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o perseverance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n tedious_a unto_o thou_o resist_v this_o by_o remember_v how_o short_a man_n life_n be_v how_o much_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v pass_v how_o little_a be_v to_o come_v and_o how_o great_a the_o reward_n be_v of_o those_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o answer_n and_o remedy_n against_o the_o internal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 7_o seven_o and_o last_o pray_v fervent_o and_o frequent_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o private_a sin_n and_o sinful_a thought_n already_o commit_v and_o for_o strength_n against_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n pray_v earnest_o for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o corn_n cattle_n ship_n fair_a weather_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n three_o the_o true_o religious_a man_n send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o secret_a sin_n 19.12_o sin_n psal_n 19.12_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n 10._o heart_n psal_n 51_o 10._o yea_o to_o search_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o know_v his_o thought_n 139.23_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o approve_a remedy_n against_o internal_a lust_n verse_n 29.30_o verse_n 29.30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o obie_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n to_o perfection_n give_v we_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v charity_n and_o purity_n and_o concern_v these_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o counsel_n only_o impediment_n unto_o love_n purity_n and_o religion_n and_o concern_v these_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o precept_n but_o against_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o withal_o answ_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o direct_a precept_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v unto_o the_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v then_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o credendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o faciendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o figurative_o §_o 3._o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o if_o sect._n 3_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n elective_a as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o name_v they_o vice_n omnium_fw-la as_o we_o say_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o for_o not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o rest_n 9.47_o rest_n mat._n 18.8_o and_o mark_v 9.47_o now_o these_o two_o be_v only_o name_v because_o they_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o hand_n and_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v by_o hand_n and_o eye_n our_o answ_n 1_o friend_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o thy_o near_a neighbour_n or_o thy_o dear_a friend_n shall_v seduce_v thou_o unto_o evil_n cast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o leave_v their_o society_n answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n more_o particular_o understand_v by_o eye_n friend_n who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v that_o be_v by_o right_a eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o divine_a thing_n leave_v eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o humane_a thing_n by_o hand_n friend_n who_o aid_n &_o assist_v viz._n by_o right_a hand_n those_o who_o help_v we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n leave_v hand_n those_o who_o succour_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v so_o hierom._n s_o that_o if_o these_o cause_n we_o to_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bridle_v curb_a and_o restrain_v calvin_n s_o by_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o ear_n hand_n eye_n tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o the_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o solicit_v we_o unto_o evil_a muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a some_o understand_v all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o leave_n and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o dear_a thus_o aug._n beza_n aret._n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o only_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n must_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o left_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o only_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o right_n but_o also_o of_o the_o left_a and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o we_o must_v forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dear_a profitable_a and_o better_o then_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o dear_a or_o commodious_a unto_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v only_o the_o answ_n 2_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o left_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n not_o in_o the_o eye_n second_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n be_v more_o dear_o belove_v of_o we_o then_o the_o left_a s_o left_a august_n beza_n muscul_fw-la s_o three_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o use_v than_o the_o
evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o
institute_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n quest_n 2_o may_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v at_o home_n first_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o agree_a answ_n 1_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 19_o second_o because_o thus_o public_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o answ_n 2_o our_o example_n excite_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a duty_n three_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o we_o answ_n 3_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n §_o 3._o for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v sect._n 3_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o offering_n up_o quest_n 1_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n and_o affection_n first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o answ_n 1_o man_n but_o although_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o these_o word_n imply_v some_o thing_n more_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o answ_n 2_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o cornre_n of_o the_o street_n and_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v where_o we_o see_v that_o although_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v amiss_o observe_v then_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v in_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o religion_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v dear_o love_v of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v man_n natural_o delight_v more_o in_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n then_o in_o a_o pure_a in_o a_o false_a worship_n then_o in_o a_o true_a first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o preposterous_a opposition_n answ_n 1_o between_o god_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o each_o a_o enemy_n unto_o other_o rom._n 8.6.7_o 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o truth_n but_o a_o friend_n unto_o error_n a_o hinderer_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o furtherer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a tare_n be_v his_o corn_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n he_o labour_v to_o choke_v and_o thus_o when_o religion_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o have_v two_o assistant_n to_o help_v we_o which_o before_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o when_o man_n labour_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n sincere_o they_o shall_v be_v withstand_v both_o 1._o by_o satan_n without_o and_o 2._o by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n than_o both_o satan_n satan_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o service_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a you_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n and_o synagogue_n for_o that_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o worship_v nor_o please_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v herein_o faulty_a or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o pray_v only_a public_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o private_o with_o thy_o family_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o thou_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o thou_o pray_v private_o with_o thy_o family_n but_o not_o secret_o in_o thy_o own_o closet_n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o seek_v too_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o thou_o pray_v private_o with_o thy_o family_n and_o secret_o in_o thy_o chamber_n but_o art_n more_o exact_a exquisite_a and_o careful_a in_o thy_o private_a prayer_n more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o secret_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o hunt_v more_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o although_o we_o be_v alike_o careful_a both_o of_o our_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n yet_o except_o we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v our_o secret_a devotion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pharisee_n fault_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n thus_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n answer_n that_o they_o may_v by_o man_n be_v commend_v although_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o for_o alm_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n love_v they_o and_o love_v they_o praise_v they_o but_o prayer_n be_v tedious_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o pharisee_n will_v thus_o public_o pray_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o hope_v man_n obs_a 1_o will_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v praise_v and_o extol_v virtue_n ad_fw-la inflando_n for_o the_o puff_a of_o we_o up_o when_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o ad_fw-la convertendos_fw-la for_o the_o convert_n or_o encourage_v either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o hence_o we_o see_v many_o will_v commend_v hypocrite_n who_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o will_v laud_v good_a work_n though_o but_o external_a but_o not_o follow_v they_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o any_o when_o himself_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n quest_n 3_o first_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v the_o righteous_a from_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o pervert_v they_o by_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n if_o he_o can_v second_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o satan_n for_o if_o answ_n 2_o by_o praise_n he_o can_v puff_n up_o the_o performer_n of_o good_a work_n he_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a his_o work_n for_o that_o man_n utter_o lose_v his_o labour_n who_o grow_v proud_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o satan_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n sometime_o answ_n 3_o to_o praise_v good_a work_n for_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n for_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n verse_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v ver._n 6_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v the_o open_o §_o 1._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n sect._n 1_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o closet_n some_o understand_v the_o answ_n 1_o heart_n as_o solomon_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bed_n chamber_n eccles_n 10.20_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o double_a allegory_n namely_o i._o the_o chamber_n door_n be_v the_o sense_n shut_v thy_o door_n that_o be_v carnal_a sense_n lest_o vain_a imagination_n and_o worldly_a thought_n distract_v thy_o mind_n in_o pray_v s_o pray_v agust_n s_o ostium_n est_fw-la sensus_fw-la quem_fw-la pull_n at_o christus_fw-la cantic_a 5.8_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v of_o sense_n and_o knock_v imper_v knock_v chrysost_n imper_v ii_o the_o door_n be_v our_o mouth_n shut_v thy_o door_n that_o be_v thy_o lip_n and_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o hanna_n conceive_v in_o thy_o mind_n but_o not_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n s_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o hierome_n s_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 141.3_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o enter_v when_o thou_o pray_v into_o thy_o closet_n that_o be_v let_v none_o at_o all_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n obser_n lord_n chry._n imp_n obser_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v conceal_v our_o private_a prayer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o man_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a that_o our_o private_a quest_n 2_o prayer_n may_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o other_o first_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v shun_v vain_a
preserve_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o will_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 18._o four_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o five_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o six_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v quest_n 7_o hear_v answ_n for_o we_o often_o call_v upon_o our_o father_n but_o he_o answer_v we_o not_o the_o impediment_n be_v either_o first_o general_n namely_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o nor_o those_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o cruelty_n you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 1.15_o esa_n 1.15_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v bloody_a second_o hard-heartednesse_n against_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o three_o dissension_n and_o discord_n hence_o our_o saviour_n advise_v those_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v offend_v one_o another_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n unto_o god_n read_v mat._n 5.24_o and_o mark_v 11.25_o four_o pride_n god_n resist_v withstand_v and_o deny_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a see_v psal_n 51.17_o and_o esa_n 66.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o five_o doubt_v he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v must_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o six_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v yea_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o 25.28_o you_o 1_o prov._n 1.24_o 25.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v careful_o eschew_v cruelty_n miserableness_n discord_n pride_n doubt_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o quest._n 8_o who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o they_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o place_n all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.9_o ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o those_o who_o first_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o they_o who_o strive_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o imitate_v god_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o those_o temple_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v he_o confirm_v his_o paradox_n by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v high_o in_o stature_n state_n and_o situation_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n literal_o understand_v then_o tall_a man_n and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o ambitious_a and_o high_a spirit_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o poor_a lowly_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o ii_o because_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o they_o 57.15_o they_o esa_n 57.15_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a iii_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o mansion_n place_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o iv_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n second_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o father_n be_v venerable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o 1._o because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o include_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la calum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la without_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v intra_fw-la caelum_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la within_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v also_o intra_fw-la corda_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o include_v within_o they_o 2._o because_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v one_o earth_n heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n further_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 16_o and_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o 14_o 12._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n and_o anger_n be_v from_o thence_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n he_o show_v his_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o egypt_n by_o hail_n from_o heaven_n yea_o notify_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o amorites_n by_o throw_v stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o josh_n 10_o and_o upon_o sodom_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o three_o christ_n pray_v look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n mark_v 7._o and_o luke_n 9_o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n why_o do_v we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o quest_n 2_o god_n every_o where_o first_o in_o general_a god_n be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o answ_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n esay_n 66.1_o jeremiah_n 22.23_o 24._o second_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o three_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o transcendent_a and_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n answ_n 3_o read_v psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 5.34_o and_o 115.3_o and_o esa_n 57.15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o god._n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n i._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 115.3_o yea_o hereby_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a dominion_n that_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v appartaine_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o consider_v our_o want_n to_o regard_v our_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v our_o distress_n and_o to_o afford_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n iv_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v how_o to_o free_v and_o help_v we_o yea_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o v._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n 6.23_o author_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o vi_o christ_n reach_v we_o to_o
isidor_n many_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_v by_o measure_n because_o in_o nimio_fw-la pane_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 42._o peccatum_fw-la bern._n the_o pass_n dom_n 42._o second_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o natural_a delight_n esa_n 22.12_o amos_n 6.6_o mourn_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v rather_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n three_o a_o abstinence_n from_o wedlock_n comfort_n let_v the_o bride_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n joel_n 2.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o four_o a_o abstinence_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o work_n because_o employment_n distract_v the_o mind_n numb_a 29.7_o five_o some_o add_v that_o hereunto_o be_v require_v alm_n esa_n 58.7_o three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v interna_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o internal_a truth_n and_o life_n thereof_o &_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o here_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a but_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o these_o three_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n ii_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n iii_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o in_o the_o true_a internal_a or_o inward_a fast_n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n so_o leu._n 16.29_o and_o 23.28_o here_o we_o shall_v serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v wound_v and_o break_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o bypass_a sin_n the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a concupiscence_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o many_o provocation_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o can_v sink_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o sorrow_n for_o such_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o 1_o peter_z 5.6_o second_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convert_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v i._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n both_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n ii_o a_o hunger_a after_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v luke_n 15._o iii_o a_o desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mâ—de_v partaker_n of_o internal_a joy_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o we_o must_v provide_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o he_o leu._n 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o break_a answ_n 1_o and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o well_o psal_n 51.17_o but_o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v before_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n answ_n 2_o of_o repentance_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o sin_n and_o repent_v we_o serious_o of_o our_o iniquity_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 3_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v we_o must_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n relief_n and_o succour_v 7.9_o succour_v esa_n 58.7_o ezac_n 7.9_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v no_o fast_v without_o prayer_n ose_n 14.3_o answ_n 4_o five_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o answ_n 5_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o both_o for_o those_o many_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o many_o evil_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o by_o he_o six_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o answ_n 6_o god_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o adjudge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o this_o vilify_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n ii_o by_o addict_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o only_o he_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o fast_v quest_n 5_o we_o fast_o either_o for_o answ_n temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o desert_n of_o our_o humiliation_n of_o the_o deprecate_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v fear_v and_o deserve_v procure_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n do_v act._n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o and_o our_o church_n now_o do_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o present_a temptation_n or_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o desire_v shall_v return_v as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o awake_v matth._n 8.25_o private_a meditation_n &_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o thing_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o time_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n present_v as_o namely_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n occasion_n unto_o evil_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a duty_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o our_o infant_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o all_o which_o duty_n fast_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n be_v very_o profitable_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n quest._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o tropological_o namely_o i._o by_o head_n some_o understand_v christ_n and_o by_o anoint_v alm_n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o love_n be_v like_a unto_o ointment_n psal_n 133._o thus_o chryso_v hom_n 9_o fer_fw-fr 4._o ciner_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o vnge_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n as_o mary_n do_v mat._n 26.7_o chrys_n imperf_n s_o ii_o some_o take_v the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n because_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v they_o understand_v joyfulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n anoint_v thy_o head_n ut_fw-la latitiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la intus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la that_o within_o in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysost_n imperf_n and_o hilary_n be_v and_o gualt_n s_o iii_o some_o take_v face_n for_o conscience_n and_o wash_v for_o cleanse_v wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n august_n s_o and_o hilary_n s_o iv_o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v the_o conversation_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n whatsoever_o philippian_n 2.15_o v._o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v both_o these_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n imperf_n second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a command_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n in_o fast_v this_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v by_o hierome_n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o hilary_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o this_o be_v never_o use_v either_o by_o any_o convert_a
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
labour_v for_o internal_a light_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n jerem._n 31.34_o phil._n 4.7_o ephe._n 2_o 1â—_n four_o let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o this_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o 1._o voto_fw-la by_o vow_n this_o many_o promise_n to_o do_v vow_v and_o promise_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o praxi_fw-la in_o performance_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v principal_o study_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o our_o day_n verse_n 24.25_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v sect._n 1_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n &_o do_v they_o our_o saviour_n not_o say_v bare_o whosoever_o hear_v but_o add_v who_o so_o hear_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v move_v these_o question_n namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_z separate_z themselves_o from_o phanaticall_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o good_a word_n of_o truth_n thus_o approve_v praise_v and_o admire_v of_o it_o and_o here_o stop_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v thereof_o and_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o remain_v wicked_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n three_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o good_a fourethly_fw-mi some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o seem_v to_o answer_v 4_o obey_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n before_o man_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o sin_n five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n answer_v 5_o of_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a hearer_n quest_n 2_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o answer_n for_o such_o a_o one_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v true_o wise_a how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o bless_a quest_n 3_o hearer_n or_o not_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hearer_n and_o doer_n by_o these_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o physic_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v neither_o reject_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o unto_o other_o but_o unto_o ourselves_o only_o three_o if_o we_o concoct_v and_o digest_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o we_o hear_v labour_v to_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n out_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n to_o come_v away_o frâ—m_v the_o word_n either_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a either_o more_o humble_v or_o more_o comfort_v either_o teach_v some_o lesson_n which_o former_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v or_o more_o confirm_v in_o some_o truth_n which_o forme_o he_o have_v hear_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a body_n to_o turn_v all_o good_a meat_n into_o good_a blood_n moisture_n and_o nourishment_n four_o if_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v by_o the_o word_n and_o endure_v it_o patient_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n provoke_v or_o incense_v thereby_o but_o love_a reproof_n better_o than_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v this_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n five_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o hear_v reproof_n but_o also_o desire_v corrosive_n and_o reprehension_n yea_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v open_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o we_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n not_o with_o wearisomenesse_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o other_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n what_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o love_v nor_o hate_v those_o who_o reprove_v we_o yea_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o house_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v all_o our_o blemish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o how_o may_v man_n gain_v by_o their_o hear_n or_o what_o quest_n 4_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v reap_v true_a benefit_n thereby_o first_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v serious_o answer_n 1_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n answer_v 2_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v answer_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v talk_v and_o confer_v about_o that_o which_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v because_o frequent_a meditation_n fervent_a supplication_n and_o pious_a communication_n and_o conference_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o conjoin_v hear_v and_o do_v together_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o that_o be_v but_o dead_a hear_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o that_o be_v but_o blend_v obedience_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o first_o because_o all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o colos_n 3.16_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n ezech._n 3.3_o to_o wine_n and_o milk_n esa_n 55.1.2_o yea_o it_o be_v much_o sweet_a than_o honey_n psal_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal_n 1â—9_n 72.127_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o 15.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o careful_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n assault_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n â—_o 7_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.16_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o salvation_n act_n 13.16_o and_o 28.28_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o 3._o the_o word_n do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o as_o well_o as_o beget_v we_o for_o ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v ephes_n 6.13_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n by_o psal_n 119.105_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n
must_v either_o contend_v with_o he_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n or_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v labour_v whole_o to_o expel_v sin_n and_o satan_n perfecti_fw-la vincitur_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la nequè_fw-fr trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensunt_fw-la nequè_fw-fr delectationem_fw-la tentationunt_fw-la gregor_n satan_n be_v then_o perfect_o foil_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v neither_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o to_o be_v undertake_v iii_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o cum_fw-la velocitate_fw-la speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n psalm_n 95.8_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n nor_o with_o satan_n proverb_n 6.4_o psal_n 132._o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la sathanae_fw-la non_fw-la evaditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ocyus_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la recurratur_fw-la gregor_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o satan_n and_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o bypass_a sin_n to_o fight_v courageous_o and_o constant_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n both_o with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 5_o word_n they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a first_o some_o understand_v they_o particular_o of_o answ_n 1_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a himself_o make_v his_o servant_n cruel_a also_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n cruel_a but_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o lead_v man_n unto_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n esay_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o 35_o 9_o and_o 65.25_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n maâ—e_n man_n cruel_a quest_n 6_o first_o because_o he_o hate_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o he_o instigate_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v cruel_a among_o themselves_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o cruel_a answ_n 2_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o provoke_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o three_o the_o devil_n lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n answ_n 3_o because_o he_o hate_v love_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v i._o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o rent_n and_o rupture_n yea_o ii_o the_o bond_n which_o ti_v both_o first_o we_o among_o ourselves_o and_o second_o we_o with_o christ_n now_o this_o christian_n bond_n of_o charity_n satan_n earnest_o desire_v to_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v what_o may_v we_o without_o break_v this_o bond_n quest_n 7_o of_o love_n think_v of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n we_o may_v think_v that_o first_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n answ_n not_o of_o god_n see_v before_o observation_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o appear_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o tiger_n or_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o dove_n gualt_n s_o matth._n 2._o three_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o judgement_n in_o what_o thing_n have_v cruelty_n place_n quest_n in_o divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o in_o oppression_n esa_n 47.6_o zachary_n 1.15_o second_o in_o revenge_n three_o in_o pride_n prov._n 16.5_o four_o in_o debt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o he_o who_o cruel_o handle_v his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o hundred_o penny_n five_o in_o punishment_n therefore_o offender_n must_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n lest_o through_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v excessive_a like_o the_o turk_n who_o sometime_o give_v two_o hundred_o lash_n for_o one_o offence_n six_o in_o household_n affair_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o be_v like_o lion_n in_o our_o house_n nor_o frantic_a among_o our_o servant_n eccles_n 4.30_o seven_o over_o brute_n beast_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a proverb_n 12.10_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o question_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o general_a fierceness_n and_o violence_n after_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o possess_v man_n be_v image_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furious_o carry_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n be_v swift_o and_o vehement_o carry_v by_o satan_n whither_o he_o please_v as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o man_n come_v and_o he_o come_v unto_o another_o go_v and_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 18._o ephes_n 4.27_o quest_n 9_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o lordlike_o power_n over_o sinner_n answ_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n seed_n issue_n and_o offspring_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o command_v quest_n 10_o how_o be_v sin_n the_o devil_n seed_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o inchoation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v sin_n first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v himself_o and_o tempt_a adam_n unto_o disobedience_n second_o tentatione_n by_o temptation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o yet_o allure_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n three_o punitione_n by_o correction_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o eternal_a pain_n quest_n 11_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o possess_v be_v naked_a have_v tear_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o sinner_n i._o do_v cast_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o of_o decency_n and_o christian_a glory_n chrys_n s_o and_o iii_o of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n sin_v without_o shame_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o possess_v dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n luke_n 8.27_o so_o sinner_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a but_o i._o be_v conversant_a with_o dead_a work_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o theft_n murder_n treason_n fraud_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 5.11_o three_o the_o possess_v be_v never_o quiet_a but_o answ_n 3_o cry_v continual_o mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o be_v furious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n night_n and_o day_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o be_v still_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n gualt_n s_o and_o iii_o perhaps_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o internal_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o follow_v four_o the_o possess_v cut_v themselves_o with_o answ_n 4_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o wound_v themselves_o with_o sin_n chrys_n s_o and_o ii_o waste_n and_o consume_v their_o estate_n with_o follow_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o iii_o bring_v infirmity_n and_o sickness_n upon_o their_o body_n by_o sin_n and_o iv_o bring_v infamy_n upon_o themselves_o among_o man_n and_o v._o wound_n and_o pierce_v through_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o vi_o stab_n and_o kill_v outright_o their_o poor_a soul_n five_o the_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o answ_n 5_o break_v their_o chain_n mark_v 5.4_o so_o sinner_n i._o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_n ii_o will_n be_v curb_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o iii_o will_v be_v make_v orderly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o iv_o will_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o v._n will_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o danger_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n six_o the_o possess_v be_v troublesome_a and_o answ_n 6_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n none_o dare_v come_v near_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o sinner_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o i._o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v hurtful_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v thereby_o through_o a_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o because_o the_o
they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n sect._n 2_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o be_v proud_a in_o themselves_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o saviour_n office_n who_o be_v send_v to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o calvin_n s_o to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o be_v the_o pharisee_n so_o whole_a and_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o that_o they_o need_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o pbysician_n christ_n here_o speak_v ironical_o answ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o persuasion_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n drive_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n luke_n 18.11_o observe_v john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 9.41_o why_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n quest_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n first_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n make_v we_o swell_v answ_n 1_o and_o grow_v proud_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o second_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n hinder_v we_o answ_n 2_o from_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o from_o beg_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v up_o no_o petition_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n proclaim_v his_o own_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a righteousness_n luke_n 18.11_o whereas_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v humble_a suitor_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v three_o because_o such_o a_o persuasion_n will_v hinder_v answ_n 3_o we_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n and_o godly_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 11._o â—8_o but_o those_o who_o be_v opinionate_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v find_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o need_v of_o repentance_n four_o the_o lâ—â—_n cause_n why_o a_o opinion_n of_o answ_n 4_o our_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n om_v into_o the_o world_n for_o i._o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o approve_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o first_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o ii_o he_o come_v first_o for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o who_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a wounded_z and_o miserable_a or_o else_o they_o come_v not_o aright_o unto_o he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o medicine_n and_o physic_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n against_o sickness_n and_o disease_n eccles_n 38.1.16_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o physic_n and_o go_v to_o physician_n be_v blame_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o 2._o god_n hinder_v their_o effect_n and_o often_o will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o jer._n 46.11_o and_o therefore_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o asa_n be_v blame_v not_o because_o he_o use_v physic_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o indeed_o hinder_v the_o wish_a effect_n of_o physic_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o none_o must_v use_v it_o good_a meat_n do_v not_o nourish_v some_o corrupt_a body_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o more_o to_o abound_v with_o obnoxious_a humour_n shall_v therefore_o all_o refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a meat_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n no_o where_n in_o his_o word_n prohibit_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o physic_n but_o command_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a yea_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o physic_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v that_o good_a effect_n of_o health_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v it_o answ_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physic_n of_o itself_o can_v cure_v or_o recover_v unto_o health_n no_o more_o can_v bread_n nourish_v without_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o in_o take_v physic_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n eccles_n 38.10_o then_o second_o use_v physic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n 38.12_o health_n eccles_n 38.12_o three_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o health_n eccles_n 38.9_o numb_a 12.13_o psalm_n 6.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v physic_n and_o the_o physician_n aid_v in_o sickness_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o god_n have_v create_v many_o medicinable_a herb_n root_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o medicine_n now_o god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a second_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o these_o for_o our_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o man_n food_n or_o for_o apparel_n or_o for_o house_n and_o habitation_n for_o he_o or_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o psalm_n 104_o 14_o 15._o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n tree_n root_n plant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v use_v they_o for_o his_o good_a and_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o great_a workman_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o ecclesiastes_n 38.6_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v use_v mean_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v meal_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o deadly_a pottage_n 4.41_o pottage_n 2_o king_n 4.41_o and_o salt_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o water_n 2.20_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o and_o a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n for_o the_o break_n of_o hezekiahs_n plague_n sore_o esay_n 38.21_o and_o moses_n from_o god_n cast_v a_o tree_n into_o the_o water_n at_o marah_n whereby_o they_o become_v sweet_a 15.25_o sweet_a numb_a 15.25_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sick_a second_o that_o except_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o can_v be_v heal_v first_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v sick_a in_o soul_n by_o nature_n observe_v 2_o we_o be_v infect_v by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o by_o he_o whole_o corrupt_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o sick_a man_n and_o quest_n 2_o natural_a man_n first_o sick_a man_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sickness_n answ_n 1_o within_z in_o their_o humour_n so_o we_o in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o corrupt_v and_o evil_a concupiscence_n lodge_v within_o second_o sick_a man_n have_v but_o bad_a or_o no_o stomach_n answ_n 2_o to_o good_a meat_n so_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a have_v no_o appetite_n at_o all_o unto_o holy_a duty_n mean_n or_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o long_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a the_o weak_a answ_n 3_o he_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a grow_v his_o infirmity_n within_o he_o so_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
5.17_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 2_o corinthian_n 13.5_o quest_n 3_o how_o be_v these_o special_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v use_v they_o wise_o as_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o direct_v ephesian_n 5.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v they_o perpetual_o and_o constant_o because_o we_o always_o have_v need_n both_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o peter_z 3.18_o strive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o v._o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n 1_o samuel_n 10.26_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.5_o esa_n 6.6_o jeremiah_n 1.9_o daniel_n 8.18_o act_n 16.14_o and_o beside_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n esa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.6_o psalm_n 146.8_o john_n 1._o 4.5_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o and_o john_n 9.5_o and_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o by_o touch_v and_o hence_o touch_v have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v but_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v make_v unclean_a thereby_o read_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o 29.37_o numb_a 19.11_o agg._n 2.16_o ii_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o worth_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o job_n 19.21_o judg._n 6.21_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v his_o ear_n and_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n touch_v leviticus_n 8.23_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o touch_v the_o ear_n sometime_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o infant_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o the_o eye_n as_o here_o because_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n therein_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o quest_n 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n threefold_a viz._n first_o either_o improfitable_a answ_n and_o ineffectual_a as_o hebrew_n 6.6_o or_o profitable_a and_o efficacious_a canticle_n 5.5_o second_o either_o weak_a as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o strong_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o three_o either_o unto_o humiliation_n or_o consolation_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n touch_v they_o it_o quest_n 5_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n see_v they_o do_v not_o name_v their_o blindness_n unto_o he_o neither_o desire_v the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o express_v particular_o their_o desire_n answ_n yet_o their_o present_a case_n and_o condition_n do_v sufficient_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o in_o general_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v teach_v observe_v 3_o because_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_a in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o mercy_n hebrew_n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o want_n quest_n 6_o before_o we_o name_v they_o then_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v answ_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o first_o to_o teach_v god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o nor_o second_o to_o move_v or_o change_v the_o mind_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a james_n 1.17_o but_o i._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v now_o he_o have_v ordain_v prayer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o a_o prostrate_a mind_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v loud_a clamour_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n and_o second_o we_o pray_v to_o show_v our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n and_o hence_o come_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a request_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o our_o evil_n or_o for_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o we_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o quest_n 7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n without_o name_v then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o mercy_n remove_v they_o that_o be_v either_o help_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o either_o first_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o second_o because_o we_o be_v either_o negligent_a in_o pray_v or_o cold_a in_o our_o prayer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o zeal_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o because_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o blessing_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o present_o help_v or_o deliver_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o either_o because_o we_o be_v not_o child_n that_o be_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n or_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a or_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o because_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o cold_a in_o pray_v for_o it_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v happy_a in_o misery_n and_o evil_a answ_n they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n first_o know_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v deliver_v or_o relieve_v they_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o four_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o that_o know_v these_o know_v enough_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o want_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o blind_a man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v namely_o because_o they_o believe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o faith_n observe_v or_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o mat._n 21.21_o james_n 1.6_o why_o do_v god_n measure_v his_o mercy_n by_o our_o quest_n 1_o faith_n first_o because_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v pray_v answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a invocation_n of_o he_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o because_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ_n 2_o less_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n read_v mat._n 8.26_o and_o 14.30_o and_o 17.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v either_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v give_v at_o least_o in_o love_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o fountain_n whereby_o water_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v cold_a carnal_a idle_a empty_a and_o sleepy_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xâ—noph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â—_o uâ—_n li._n 1._o g._n â—7_n &_o â—â—_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gâ—n_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o â—â—ject_n â—â—ject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
second_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o three_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o four_o that_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v serve_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n iii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o then_o inward_a be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v themselves_o deist_n and_o and_o all_o other_o atheist_n yea_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v the_o true_a musulman_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v pagan_n iu._n outward_a professor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o be_v professor_n in_o youth_n and_o profane_a in_o age_n the_o leaf_n of_o polyon_n be_v white_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o blow_v before_o night_n amesta_fw-mi a_o sweet_a flower_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v a_o weed_n at_o the_o set_n the_o raven_n in_o arabia_n be_v young_a have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n but_o in_o their_o age_n a_o horrible_a cry_n so_o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a saint_n but_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v old_a devil_n v._o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o choose_v more_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o practice_v or_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v although_o the_o life_n of_o profession_n consist_v in_o practice_n lynx_n have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o discern_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n to_o retain_v and_o so_o have_v many_o external_a professor_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v be_v all_o nothing_o without_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o mature_a search_n and_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o our_o outside_n be_v better_a than_o our_o inside_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o serve_v our_o belly_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o we_o grow_v the_o long_o the_o worse_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o mark_v and_o discern_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o remember_v more_o ready_a to_o remember_v then_o to_o practice_v we_o may_v then_o true_o conclude_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o our_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n observe_v 3_o three_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n quest_n 15_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v open_o and_o continual_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4_o 19_o and_o second_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o sin_n grievous_o fall_v sometime_o into_o drunkenness_n sometime_o into_o adultery_n sometime_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o egregious_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o run_v after_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o four_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v religion_n 16._o luke_n 16._o as_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o these_o last_o only_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n quest_n 16_o who_o can_v be_v thus_o pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n see_v all_o man_n carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o they_o and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v daily_o overtake_v by_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o psa_fw-la 14.3_o answ_n we_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v perfect_o obey_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o although_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_o sanctify_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n set_v to_o teach_v we_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o after_o what_o endeavour_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o father_n be_v our_o examplar_n mat._n 5.48_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v sweat_v hebr._n 12.4_o and_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o similitude_n every_o day_n learn_v something_o every_o day_n do_v something_o nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o perfect_a by_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest_n 17_o why_o must_v the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o piety_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 4.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o become_v professor_n to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 5.3_o alexander_n duke_n of_o saxony_n hear_v two_o christian_n to_o revile_v and_o miscall_a one_o another_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o this_o do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o aurelius_n once_o say_v leave_v delictum_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la graviter_fw-la puniendum_fw-la a_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o a_o light_a offence_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o christian_n but_o principal_o of_o professor_n that_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o themselves_o four_o because_o thus_o we_o gain_v other_o unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o religion_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v once_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n vos_fw-fr origenem_fw-la audiendo_fw-la convertimini_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la intuendo_fw-la you_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v origens_n religion_n because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o i_o because_o of_o his_o life_n and_o example_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o a_o professor_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o religion_n five_o because_o profession_n conjoin_v with_o evil_a answ_n 5_o work_n be_v infidelity_n if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o idleness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o impoverish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o household_n although_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n six_o because_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o sincere_a profession_n answ_n 6_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gem_n which_o be_v gallant_a in_o colour_n and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o the_o herb_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a bark_n and_o sweet_a sap_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o panther_n with_o his_o fair_a skin_n and_o sweet_a breath_n be_v the_o more_o delight_v in_o so_o those_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
2_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o luke_n 10.10_o act._n 18.6_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v answ_n 3_o threaten_a heavy_a to_o punish_v jerem._n 11.21_o and_o 13.10_o four_o because_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a answ_n 4_o who_o receive_v reverence_n and_o embrace_v it_o esa_n 96.5_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o quest_n 4_o nation_n from_o hence_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n never_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n neither_o pronounce_v against_o a_o nation_n lo-ammi_a until_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o sleight_v his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o quest_n 5_o word_n these_o four_o viz._n first_o it_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n job_n 36.12_o second_o it_o lead_v into_o error_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o three_o it_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n yea_o four_o it_o cast_v the_o contemner_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_a fearful_a to_o contemn_v the_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o will_v have_v remain_v observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_o teach_v we_o that_o rhe_n reason_n why_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o continue_v be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v right_o use_v unto_o repentance_n or_o if_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n desire_v to_o continue_v and_o flourish_v the_o only_a way_n thereunto_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v esay_n 3.10.11_o and_o psalm_n 37._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n esay_n 65.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o ordain_v end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o by_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n unto_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v a_o city_n nation_n or_o commonwealth_n avoid_v and_o escape_v destruction_n answ_n the_o true_a way_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o niniveh_n be_v here_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o nor_o second_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n patient_o heb._n 13_o 22._o for_o this_o they_o of_o chorazin_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o three_o to_o reverence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o nor_o four_o to_o show_v some_o certain_a humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o but_o we_o must_v serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.37_o yea_o five_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o although_o god_n spare_v often_o for_o a_o few_o gen._n 18.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v remember_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.34_o numb_a 14.21_o six_o neither_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n sufficient_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o noble_n peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o i._o in_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n and_o ii_o in_o a_o exemplary_a reverence_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o weather_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o noble_a captain_n never_o say_v item_fw-la sed_fw-la eamus_fw-la go_v you_o and_o fight_v but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a danger_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a high_a and_o low_a pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v first_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o second_o the_o hearer_n must_v endure_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v neither_o contemn_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n but_o reverence_v both_o he_o one_o as_o the_o message_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o three_o all_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beast_n must_v quake_v if_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n must_v labour_v by_o their_o command_n and_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a practice_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o that_o pattern_n of_o prince_n the_o ki_n g_o of_o niniveh_n do_v jonah_n 3.2_o 3.4_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o thus_o seek_v he_o verse_n 25._o 26._o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o bale_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n §_o 1._o jesus_n answer_v sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v quest_n jesus_n answer_v see_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o questâ—â—â—_n first_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o phrase_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n calvin_n beza_n second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v answ_n 2_o something_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o watch_v our_o saviour_n here_o reply_v beza_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o answ_n 3_o meditation_n i._o christ_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n how_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n ii_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o theâ—e_n iii_o he_o admire_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a iv_o hence_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v do_v this_o he_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o i_o thank_v thou_o sect._n gur_z saviour_n here_o by_o his_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n read_v luke_n 12.49_o matth._n 22.7_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v contemn_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o desirous_a that_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o delight_v with_o the_o successful_a enlargement_n and_o preach_v thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n the_o minister_n be_v answ_n 1_o but_o his_o messenger_n ambassador_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o able_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n go_v well_o forward_o second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o his_o body_n be_v edify_v thereby_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o answ_n that_o we_o shall_v promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v first_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v
sometime_o we_o persuade_v and_o sometime_o we_o dissuade_v with_o the_o tongue_n even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v our_o neighbour_n do_v what_o we_o desire_v second_o but_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o particular_a answ_n 2_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v these_o i._o it_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v borrow_v they_o assume_v strange_a body_n when_o they_o speak_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v aside_o but_o man_n speak_v with_o their_o own_o tongue_n second_o the_o sea-monster_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o part_n speak_v not_o neither_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v any_o language_n three_o the_o note_n of_o bird_n be_v not_o call_v word_n or_o speech_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o ii_o it_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o speech_n iii_o by_o colloquy_n conference_n and_o discourse_n both_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v iv_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o man_n we_o may_v further_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o observe_v 1_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o dumbness_n which_o be_v the_o envy_n malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v mute_a and_o speechless_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a ignorant_a and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o either_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a profession_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o have_v profane_a and_o diabolical_a tongue_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o holy_a communication_n or_o sanctify_a speech_n colossian_n 4.6_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o satan_n malice_n and_o envy_v namely_o the_o let_v and_o hinder_v of_o their_o speech_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o satan_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n both_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a and_o our_o brethren_n edification_n for_o first_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o pious_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o second_o we_o be_v help_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o pious_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v our_o grace_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n from_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o service_n worship_n and_o work_v of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o give_v a_o good_a example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o we_o may_v withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o and_o draw_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o by_o our_o season_a and_o sanctify_a discourse_n we_o may_v establish_v they_o and_o ground_n they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o satan_n see_v how_o profitable_a a_o instrument_n the_o tongue_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o our_o brethren_n edification_n do_v therefore_o labour_v to_o tie_v the_o tongue_n verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 1._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v these_o good_a quest_n 1_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o hereby_o he_o be_v extol_v and_o prefer_v both_o before_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n answ_n we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o work_n yet_o they_o deprave_v the_o workman_n and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o suspicion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a practice_n to_o traduce_v or_o calumniate_v any_o out_o of_o suspicion_n observe_v for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a indeed_o suspicion_n be_v a_o good_a examiner_n but_o a_o evil_a judge_n why_o may_v we_o not_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v out_o of_o suspicion_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o answ_n 1_o to_z suppose_v we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o evil_a we_o see_v and_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n within_o which_o we_o scarce_o can_v see_v to_o appear_v without_o second_o because_o if_o man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o tax_v upon_o suspicion_n than_o none_o can_v be_v free_a answ_n 2_o from_o blame_n for_o something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o may_v serve_v a_o judge_a censure_a and_o carp_a zoilus_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v his_o calumny_n upon_o how_o manifold_a be_v suspicion_n and_o whether_o be_v all_o suspicion_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a or_o not_o quest_n 3_o first_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n in_o evil_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o second_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n in_o religious_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v but_o a_o quest_n 2_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o his_o religion_n now_o we_o neither_o learn_v this_o of_o religion_n neither_o do_v religion_n allow_v of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o suspicion_n and_o that_o answ_n 3_o i._o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o offence_n and_o offender_n man_n be_v often_o suspect_v and_o upon_o suspicion_n attach_v for_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o careful_a add_v prudent_a examine_v of_o they_o truth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n often_o discover_v ii_o in_o religious_a thing_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o danger_n christ_n we_o see_v will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o and_o why_o because_o he_o suspect_v they_o thus_o certain_o the_o lamb_n may_v suspect_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o hawk_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o so_o suspect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o hand_n §_o 2._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 2_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o by_o satan_n or_o how_o be_v he_o cast_v quest_n 2_o out_o first_o some_o say_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o answ_n 1_o by_o satan_n and_o they_o urge_v experience_n for_o it_o and_o that_o principle_n also_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o entity_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a way_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 8.28_o cap._n 8.28_o ii_o i_o answer_v that_o satan_n seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o volent_a willing_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v he_o often_o depart_v willing_o but_o as_o though_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v honour_v veritatein_n dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la thom._n 1.64.2.5_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o constellation_n and_o to_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n yea_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o stone_n herb_n verse_n and_o the_o like_a not_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o i._o partly_o that_o he_o may_v defame_v the_o creature_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a deity_n in_o they_o and_o ii_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a art_n of_o magic_n and_o incantation_n vide_fw-la thom._n 1.115.5.0_o vbi_fw-la plura_fw-la second_o violent_a violent_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o superior_a devil_n can_v by_o force_n drive_v away_o the_o inferior_a thom._n 3.43.2_o ad_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
do_v eat_v reply_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o or_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o familiar_a conversation_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reply_n 2_o second_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v because_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o mortal_a man_n that_o eat_v but_o he_o than_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n or_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n not_o of_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a such_o as_o his_o body_n be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 2._o reply_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o go_v that_o way_n can_v be_v except_v reply_n 2_o second_o the_o way_n for_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n be_v not_o to_o go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1.23_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n and_o corruptible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o mortal_a food_n may_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o immortal_a into_o the_o belly_n reply_n 3_o three_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n first_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n now_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v imâ—ous_a once_o to_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n before_o verse_n 19_o vers._n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v there_o answ_n two_o name_o first_o evil_a as_o genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o esa_n 597._o psalm_n 94_o 11._o rom._n 1.21_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.20_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a thought_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o both_o they_o and_o good_a thought_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n deuter_n 31.21_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o job._n 42.2_o psalm_n 7.9_o and_o 94.11_o and_o 139.2_o and_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o ezech._n 11.5_o esa_n 29.15_o matth_n 9.4_o and_o 12.25_o luke_n 5.22_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 9.47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.20_o and_o hebr._n 4.12_o and_o ii_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o he_o proverb_n 6.18_o and_o 12.5_o and_o 15.26_o and_o 24.9_o esa_n 32.7_o and_o 65.2_o and_o iii_o that_o evil_a thought_n pollute_v and_o defile_v jerem._n 4.14_o matth._n 15.19_o jam._n 2.4_o psalm_n 56.5_o and_o iv_o that_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v job._n 5.12_o psalm_n 5.10_o and_o 33.10_o and_o 76.10_o prov._n 12.2_o and_o 19.21_o and_o 15.22_o ezech._n 20.32_o and_o 38.10_o and_o v._o that_o evil_a thought_n by_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o magnify_v and_o obey_v jerem._n 18.12_o and._n vi_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v sin_n proverb_n 24_o 9_o act_n 8_o 22._o and_o vii_o that_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v punish_v proverb_n 12.2_o eccles_n 10_o 20._o esa_n 66.18_o jerem._n 4.4_o 18._o and_o 6.19_o mich._n 7.13_o act_n 8.22_o and_o viii_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o leave_v esa_n 55.7_o and_o jere._n 23.22_o and_o 25.5_o esa_n 1.16_o second_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o good_a thought_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n prov._n 12.5_o and_o 21.5_o and_o ii_o that_o good_a thought_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n prov._n 16.3_o and._n iii_o that_o good_a thought_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 3.5_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o 22-28_a verse_n 22-28_a and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v greevous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o hâ—e_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n §_o 1._o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v greevous_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n sect._n 1_o in_o this_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o she_o cry_v unto_o he_o now_o cry_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o she_o cry_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o i_o she_o do_v not_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o my_o daughter_n but_o on_o i_o as_o if_o she_o will_v say_v it_o be_v i_o which_o be_o torment_v and_o depress_v with_o this_o evil_a three_o she_o cryâ—th_v lord_n help_v i_o verse_n 25._o she_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n help_v my_o daughter_n but_o i_o thereby_o show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o true_a love_n which_o be_v to_o make_v our_o brother_n misery_n we_o four_o that_o she_o may_v gain_v good_a will_v the_o better_a of_o christ_n she_o call_v he_o lord_n five_o she_o insinuate_v her_o tribulation_n &_o misery_n when_o she_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n quest_n we_o never_o read_v that_o satan_n do_v more_o rage_n among_o man_n or_o be_v more_o cruel_a unto_o they_o then_o in_o christ_n time_n upon_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o subject_n obedient_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n now_o to_o rage_v more_o then_o former_o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o apparent_a by_o conquer_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest_n 1_o to_o who_o be_v christ_n send_v answ_n to_o sheep_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o sheep_n john_n 10._o or_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o belong_v unto_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o dog_n or_o swine_n or_o vulture_n or_o the_o like_a into_o his_o fold_n but_o only_a sheep_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n than_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o never_o till_o then_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n john_n 1_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n esay_n 53._o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a and_o sheep_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o sheep_n be_v a_o simple_a creature_n
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gersâ—â—_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v â—â—th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confeâ—â—d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o â—o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o â—â—nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a workeâ—_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v gâ—â—â—er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke
it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o to_o signify_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o because_o physician_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o divine_n i_o say_v next_o because_o theologue_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n physician_n about_o the_o body_n and_o lawyer_n about_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o divine_a be_v first_o the_o physician_n second_o and_o the_o lawyer_n three_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o estate_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n use_v this_o word_n in_o their_o art_n much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n and_o because_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o also_o because_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o physician_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v that_o be_v take_v a_o purgation_n and_o purgative_a potion_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o purge_v answ_n two_o namely_o first_o the_o medicine_n purge_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._n what_o this_o purgation_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o potion_n take_v into_o the_o stomach_n or_o ventricle_n work_v so_o much_o and_o produce_v such_o effect_n namely_o first_o by_o its_o heat_n second_o by_o its_o attraction_n three_o by_o its_o displicencie_n four_o by_o its_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o purge_v we_o must_v observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgation_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n viz_o i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o viz._n first_o plethora_n the_o superfluity_n of_o good_a blood_n second_o pinguedo_fw-la fatness_n and_o windy_a humour_n and_o three_o cacochymia_fw-gr evil_a and_o obnoxionus_fw-la humour_n ii_o when_o we_o must_v purge_v namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o year_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o the_o spring_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o must_v purge_v before_o the_o malady_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o our_o youth_n iii_o how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v to_o wit_n first_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o second_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o namely_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o this_o purgation_n be_v quest_n 5_o i._n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n answ_n 1_o other_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o this_o purgation_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o not_o iii_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o more_o true_o both_o and_o the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v neither_o affliction_n itself_o nor_o tentation_n itself_o nor_o any_o external_a or_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o purgation_n purge_v not_o but_o the_o vapour_n fume_n and_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o temptation_n itself_o nor_o affliction_n itself_o that_o purge_v from_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v shall_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n which_o experience_n prove_v false_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v quomodo_fw-la catharticum_fw-la quest_n 6_o how_o the_o purge_a potion_n become_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o draught_n shall_v send_v forth_o so_o much_o into_o the_o draught_n i._o calore_fw-la the_o purgation_n purge_v by_o his_o heat_n answ_n 1_o and_o warmth_n for_o both_o galen_n and_o divers_a other_o physician_n say_v omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la calidum_fw-la that_o all_o purgative_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o a_o potion_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o cold_a thing_n it_o will_v never_o purge_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n read_v luke_n 3.16_o and_o 12.49_o and_o mark_v 9.49_o and_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o in_o our_o hatred_n unto_o sin_n here_o observe_v satan_n know_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v and_o scandalize_v true_a zeal_n and_o that_o either_o first_o taedio_fw-la by_o wearisomenesse_n and_o irkesomenesse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n how_o little_a the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v prize_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o scorn_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v hard_a after_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o hebr._n 12.14_o remember_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elias_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o those_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o god_n command_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.12_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v extinguish_v without_o fire_n the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o without_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v second_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v or_o hinder_v true_a zeal_n odio_fw-la by_o hatred_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o defamando_n by_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v zealous_a by_o a_o pretence_n or_o intimation_n of_o hypocrisy_n here_o first_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o judge_v and_o censure_v must_v with_o st._n paul_n learn_v not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o second_o of_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a we_o demand_v why_o they_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o i._o charity_n forbid_v this_o because_o that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o discover_v those_o which_o be_v hide_v prov._n 10.12_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.8_o and_o ii_o what_o do_v they_o see_v who_o thus_o censure_n and_o judge_v only_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n indeed_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o action_n by_o the_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n but_o man_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o not_o censure_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o tree_n as_o bad_a when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o ii_o satan_n
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n wâ—pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o
neither_o gold_n etc._n etc._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 14._o prudence_n wisdom_n the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 91_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n pt_v 2._o f._n 93_o b._n what_o those_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a wisdom_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n divers_a question_n concern_v wisdom_n in_o general_a and_o good_a wisdom_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 438._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 23_o 91._o 93_o a._n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n so_o frequent_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o b._n 340_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 91_o b._n 92_o b._n 93_o a._n publican_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o publican_n call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 260_o b._n 494_o a._n punishment_n see_v condemnation_n purity_n see_v godliness_n purge_v see_v cleanse_v purgatory_n controvert_v question_n concern_v purgatory_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 75_o b._n 76_o a._n 202_o b._n 210_o b._n twice_o and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o b._n q._n question_n be_v see_v interrogation_n queen_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 133._o r._n rakehell_n who_o rachel_n that_o weep_v be_v part_n 1._o folio_n 48_o b._n rainwater_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n and_o rain_n part_n 1._o fol._n 256._o ramah_n where_o ramah_n be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 48_o b._n read_v to_o read_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 75_o a._n reason_n wherein_o and_o how_o reason_n be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 340._o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o rebellion_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 28_o a._n 310_o a._n reckon_v see_v account_n reconciliation_n see_v forgiveness_n redemption_n divers_a question_n concern_v redemption_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n reed_n what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 69_o a._n refresh_v rest_n what_o rest_n import_v who_o may_v rest_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o b._n 102_o b_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o christ_n and_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 102_o b._n 103_o a._n regeneration_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n necessity_n mean_n mark_n and_o impediment_n of_o regeneration_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 113_o a._n 412_o b._n 425_o 426_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 93._o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 467_o reject_v see_v cast_v off_o rejoice_v see_v joy._n relapse_v see_v apostasy_n religion_n question_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o those_o impediment_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 34._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 45_o b._n 52_o a._n 227_o a._n 267._o question_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 35_o b._n 125._o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 40_o b._n 46_o a._n 52_o a_o b._n those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 6_o a._n religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 339_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o question_n concern_v the_o false_a religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 272_o b._n 273_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 177_o b._n 178_o 179._o remission_n see_v forgiveness_n renovation_n see_v new_a or_o newness_n of_o life_n repentance_n see_v conversion_n repitition_n question_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o utility_n of_o repartition_n in_o preach_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 349_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 213_o b._n reprehension_n reproof_n question_n concern_v reprehension_n viz._n why_o and_o how_o sinner_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o who_o must_v reprove_v and_o who_o must_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o holy_a reproof_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 71._o 267._o 394_o b._n 397_o b._n 398_o a._n and_o 491_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o 300._o reputation_n see_v fame_n resistance_n to_o resist_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n resist_v pt_v 1._o f._n 245_o b_o etc._n etc._n rest_n see_v refresh_v resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 285_o a._n 286_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 383._o revelation_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 81._o 93_o b._n 94_o a._n 137_o a._n 181_o a._n revenge_n vengeance_n we_o must_v not_o revenge_v injury_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 246_o a._n revile_v see_v backbiting_a reward_n the_o true_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o why_o and_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 142_o a._n 169._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 258_o b._n riches_n rich_a man_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n unlawful_a abuse_n and_o love_v and_o lay_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 327_o b._n 328._o 336_o 337_o 360_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 330._o why_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o the_o poor_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 138_o b._n righteousness_n see_v justice_n rock_n who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 440._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 380_o a._n rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n pt._n 2._o f._n 6._o s._n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n divers_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 113._o 115_o 116._o 381._o sacrament_n question_n concern_v the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 79_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 34._o 389_o b._n 390_o a._n sacrifice_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 36._o 204_o b._n 207_o a._n and_o 324_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o flo_v 298._o sadducee_n see_v pharisees_n saint_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o intercession_n invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 129_o b._n 130._o 132_o b._n 174._o 290_o b._n 291_o 292._o 447._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 56_o a._n 214_o b._n 285_o b._n 323_o a._n 379._o against_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 262_o b._n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v one_o another_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 200_o a._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o overplus_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church-treasure_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 44_o a._n solomon_n whether_o solomon_n be_v save_v or_o not_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 324_o b_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o lilly_n excel_v solomon_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 347_o a._n salt_n divers_a question_n unworthy_a observation_n concern_v good_a and_o unsavoury_a salt_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 170_o 171._o salvation_n question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n certainty_n cause_n condition_n way_n and_o mean_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 186_o b._n 416_o b_o etc._n etc._n 420_o b._n 455_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 97._o b._n 100_o b._n 1â—5_n b._n etc._n etc._n 311._o divers_a err_v concern_v salvation_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 421._o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o zealous_a profession_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 41._o 43_o a._n salutation_n what_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 20_o a._n samaria_n samaritan_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 5_o b._n 6_o 7._o what_o samaria_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o why_o the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 5_o b._n 6_o b._n 7._o samson_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 52_o b._n sanctity_n see_v godliness_n sanhedrim_n see_v consistory_n satan_n see_v devil_n satisfaction_n divers_a question_n concern_v satisfaction_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 71_o b._n 72_o a._n 205._o 314._o 445_o b._n 490_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 258_o a._n 366_o a._n whether_o one_o man_n by_o his_o overplus_n of_o obedience_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 65_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 325_o b._n scandal_n see_v offence_n school_n see_v college_n scholar_n see_v learning_n slander_n see_v backbiting_a scoffer_n berider_n question_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o scoffer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n